upon_o table_n of_o stone_n whereas_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o live_a character_n imprint_v upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v v._o 7._o say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unblamable_a or_o faultless_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o transgression_n or_o hinder_v the_o violation_n of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o inscription_n upon_o some_o pillar_n or_o monument_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v life_n into_o those_o that_o read_v it_o and_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o than_o all_o other_o civil_a constitution_n be_v which_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n mere_o from_o the_o willing_a compliance_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o subject_a that_o receiu_v they_o be_v dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o evangelical_n or_o new_a law_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o original_a thereof_o &_o produce_v life_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o to_o this_o double_a dispensation_n viz._n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v s._n paul_n clear_o refer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a gloss_n upon_o that_o mundane_a kind_n of_o administer_a the_o law_n in_o a_o mere_a external_n way_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o further_o pursue_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o last_n chap._n v._o 2._o he_o style_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n into_o man_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a heavenly_a conversation_n and_o godlike_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o read_v in_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o many_o preparatory_a experiment_n use_v by_o pythagoras_n to_o try_v his_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o sacred_a piece_n of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v these_o only_a to_o soul_n in_o a_o due_a degree_n purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o these_o method_n work_v and_o mould_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n into_o such_o a_o fit_a temper_n as_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stamp_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o more_o divine_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n just_a and_o lovely_a and_o good_a may_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v use_v plato_n word_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n soul_n above_o all_o outward_a write_n which_o he_o therefore_o compare_v to_o dead_a picture_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a philosopher_n think_v of_o this_o internal_a writing_n but_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o god_n imprint_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n upon_o man_n heart_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o become_v live_v law_n write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v divine_a impression_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o speech_n of_o a_o crollius_n chemist_n not_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la discendo_fw-la quà m_fw-la patiendo_fw-la divina_fw-la perficitur_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o these_o word_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v build_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o righteousness_n may_v fair_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v for_o i_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o mere_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o comprehensive_a so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o state_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o include_v not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o he_o express_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o this_o he_o thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v in_o which_o word_n cunaeus_n in_o his_o de_n repub._n hebr._n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o cabbala_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n deut._n 30._o 12._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v which_o as_o they_o there_o stand_v seem_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o evangelical_n sense_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n expound_v they_o into_o though_o yet_o cunaeus_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n comment_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o parallel_n with_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o define_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o thus_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n gratuitous_o dispense_n himself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o if_o life_n can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o principal_a must_v have_v be_v resolve_v into_o man_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v act_v that_o dead_a matter_n without_o they_o and_o have_v produce_v that_o virtue_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o by_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o as_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n enable_v that_o law_n itself_o to_o dispense_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o define_v that_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o present_v to_o we_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o a_o external_n and_o write_v law_n of_o precept_n the_o other_o in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o pursue_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n who_o endeavour_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v first_o of_o all_o a_o occasion_n of_o move_v that_o question_n utrum_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v foris_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o other_o intus_fw-la scripta_fw-la write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o
the_o almighty_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o unbounded_a tyranny_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o issue_n and_o efflux_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o be_v within_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a spirit_n of_o selfwill_a it_o will_v sole_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o event_n it_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n at_o its_o own_o tribunal_n they_o in_o who_o spirit_n this_o principle_n rule_v will_v have_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n their_o perverse_a and_o boisterous_a will_n to_o be_v the_o just_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o be_v the_o plumb-line_n they_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o their_o rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o nor_o comply_v with_o the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a will_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o real_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o to_o make_v cake_n &_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v up_o selfwill_a to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o will_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a will._n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o he_o derive_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o gather_v and_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o the_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o now_o that_o which_o first_o endeavour_v a_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v that_o diabolical_a arrogancy_n and_o selfwill_a that_o creep_v up_o and_o wound_v itself_o serpent-like_a into_o apostate_n mind_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a strain_n of_o that_o hellish_a nature_n to_o live_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o to_o derive_v the_o principle_n from_o another_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o line_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o operation_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v the_o excellency_n and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o tame_v the_o impetuousness_n and_o turbulence_n of_o this_o selfwill_a then_o indeed_o do_v religion_n perform_v the_o high_a and_o brave_a conquest_n then_o do_v it_o display_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n when_o it_o overcome_v this_o great_a arimanius_n that_o have_v so_o firm_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o concupiscence_n his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a maxim_n attribute_v to_o ben_n zoma_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a lesson_n that_o our_o great_a lord_n &_o master_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o viz._n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o lo_o i_o 10._o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o often_o repeat_v it_o not_o my_o will_n 36._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o live_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v religion_n in_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n its_o just_a dimension_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n may_v live_v noble_o and_o happy_o and_o enjoy_v a_o perpetually-clear_a heaven_n within_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a about_o he_o then_o can_v he_o ride_v safe_o at_o anchor_n within_o the_o haven_n by_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n will._n he_o can_v look_v about_o he_o and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n behold_v the_o world_n either_o to_o smile_v or_o frown_v upon_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o abate_v of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o contentment_n for_o all_o the_o ill_a and_o unkind_a usage_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o violence_n from_o without_o finds_z no_z contest_v within_o and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o preserve_v all_o his_o good_n in_o safety_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o take_v from_o he_o as_o quiet_o and_o free_o surrender_v up_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o prowess_n the_o noble_a achievement_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v lord_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n motion_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o high_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o good_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v this_o both_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n their_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n be_v enable_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v in_o another_o way_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v revelat._n 3_o religion_n beget_v the_o most_o heroic_a free_a and_o generous_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o of_o a_o true_o magnanimous_a and_o raise_a spirit_n as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o man_n be_v slave_n and_o captive_n to_o one_o vanity_n or_o other_o but_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o able_a to_o command_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o god_n that_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o own_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n they_o themselves_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_n to_o one_o vice_n or_o another_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a confine_v thing_n and_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o soul_n impregnate_v by_o religion_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a extent_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a object_n or_o time_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n fall_v under_o the_o level_n thereof_o religion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o as_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o simplicius_n well_o describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n &_o weakness_n sin_n by_o its_o deadly_a infusion_n
worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o our_o assimilation_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o our_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o involve_v we_o in_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o what_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n most_o of_o all_o crave_v for_o which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o true_a and_o satisfy_v good_n sin_n be_v those_o fiery_a snake_n which_o will_v eternal_o lash_v and_o torment_v all_o damn_a spirit_n every_o man_n hell_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o those_o stink_a mist_n and_o tempestuous_a exhalation_n that_o infest_v the_o earth_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n itself_o those_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ordain_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o damn_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o exsudation_n of_o their_o own_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o any_o external_a thing_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o induce_v as_o educe_v out_o of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o external_a appendix_n there_o may_v be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o methinks_v i_o no_o where_n find_v a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o though_o under_o other_o name_n then_o in_o those_o character_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o galat._n 5._o for_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eternal_a death_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n consummate_v and_o in_o its_o full_a growth_n as_o s._n james_n intimate_v chap._n 1_o will_v wicked_a man_n dwell_v a_o little_a more_o at_o home_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v soon_o find_v hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a fire_n of_o inward_a fury_n and_o displeasure_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v full_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a misery_n as_o be_v a_o short_a anticipation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n elude_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o tergiversation_n and_o fly_v from_o themselves_o into_o a_o converse_n with_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la else_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v their_o own_o home_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o but_o while_o man_n mind_n be_v perpetual_o ramble_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a design_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o a_o self-converse_a and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o prodigious_a deformity_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o anguish_n how_o vast_o will_v they_o swell_v with_o fury_n rage_n horror_n consternation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ineffable_a light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n full_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o true_a goodness_n as_o true_a goodness_n can_v borrow_v beauty_n from_o any_o external_a thing_n to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o good_a man_n see_v itself_o be_v the_o very_a idea_n and_o true_a life_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o source_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n appear_v more_o ugly_a loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o any_o other_o shape_n then_o its_o own_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_n impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a from_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o that_o active_a 2._o life_n and_o valour_n which_o good_a man_n express_v in_o this_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o generous_a it_o be_v no_o such_o poor_a sluggish_a pusillanimous_a thing_n as_o some_o man_n fancy_n it_o to_o be_v but_o active_a and_o noble_a we_o fight_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n in_o a_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o that_o so_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n &_o power_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n &_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o life_n strong_o enable_v good_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v well_o style_v it_o be_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o can_v any_o defile_a thing_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o come_v near_a to_o he_o so_o it_o become_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o then_o move_v when_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n within_o when_o god_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a instrument_n string_v and_o fit_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o put_v a_o live_a harmony_n within_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o move_v no_o long_o than_o some_o external_n weight_n and_o impulse_n be_v upon_o it_o whether_o those_o be_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v from_o some_o worldly_a thing_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o they_o and_o not_o from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o sit_v still_o and_o slothful_a wait_v that_o speak_v man_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v those_o active_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v within_o we_o or_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n how_o say_v some_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o spirit_n or_o life_n within_o but_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o from_o some_o assist_a form_n without_o good_a man_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n mere_o like_o ghost_n and_o shadow_n or_o like_o dead_a body_n assume_v by_o some_o spirit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o live_v man_n by_o a_o real_a participation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v our_o religion_n
and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_n ansiver_fw-fr to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 308._o chap._n v._o two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pag._n 325._o chap._n vi_o how_o the_o gospel-righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o gospel_n lay_v a_o strong_a foundation_n of_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o it_o this_o confirm_v by_o several_a gospel-expression_n contain_v plain_o in_o they_o the_o most_o strong_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o 2._o a_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o ardent_a breathe_n and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o look_v beyond_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o main_o pursue_v after_o a_o inward_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n pag._n 332._o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n pag._n 343._o discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o a_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n man_n be_v no_o where_n more_o lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o more_o apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o method_n propound_v for_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n 1._o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o mistake_v and_o false_a notion_n about_o religion_n 2._o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 349._o chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o p._n 353._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n pag._n 357._o chap._n iu._n the_o three_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o constrain_v and_o force_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n the_o religion_n of_o many_o some_o of_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o abhorrent_n from_o superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n proper_o so_o call_v false_a religionist_n have_v no_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n can_v true_o love_v god_n yet_o their_o sour_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o do_v not_o pinch_v their_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o prejudice_v their_o belove_a lust_n it_o be_v very_o needy_a and_o spare_v this_o servile_a spirit_n have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o its_o outward_a service_n as_o conceit_v that_o by_o such_o cheap_a thing_n god_n be_v gratify_v and_o become_v indebt_v to_o it_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o the_o true_o and_o in_o the_o false_o religious_a pag._n 361._o chap._n v._o the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n p._n 366._o discourse_n ix_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n pag._n 380._o chap._n ii_o 2._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n brief_o discover_v in_o some_o particular_n how_o a_o man_n actuate_v by_o religion_n 1._o life_n above_o the_o world_n 2._o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o love_v value_n and_o reverence_n himself_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n 3._o life_n above_o himself_o not_o
to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a love_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_n he_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o free_a &_o cheerful_a manner_n as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n be_v perpetual_o encompass_v by_o he_o and_o never_o move_v out_o of_o he_o to_o resign_v all_o our_o way_n and_o will_n up_o to_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o know_v that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a way_n to_o sink_v ourselves_o as_o low_a in_o humility_n as_o we_o be_v in_o self-nothingness_a and_o because_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n of_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n which_o we_o behold_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v only_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o inexhausted_a light_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o shall_v we_o love_v they_o all_o in_o that_o and_o climb_v up_o always_o by_o those_o sunbeam_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o always_o eye_v of_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o hierocles_n speak_v polish_v and_o shape_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o clear_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o great_a temple_n of_o his_o deport_v ourselves_o decent_o and_o reverent_o with_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v his_o house_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v good_a show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n advance_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v always_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o display_v &_o blazon_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n centre_n itself_o within_o we_o and_o be_v the_o protoplastick_a virtue_n of_o our_o being_n always_o alive_a and_o burn_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fulfil_v this_o royal_a law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o eternity_n then_o shall_v we_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o thus_o live_v in_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 5._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o that_o high_a privilege_n which_o immortal_a soul_n be_v invest_v with_o they_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n allow_v the_o heathen_a poet_n to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v all_o royal_o descend_v and_o have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v original_o form_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o when_o they_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o matth._n 7._o christ_n encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o bountiful_a and_o tender_a to_o all_o helpless_a soul_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n who_o nature_n be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primitive_a goodness_n can_v be_v to_o his_o child_n but_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n but_o implant_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o stock_n and_o seek_v to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o another_o line_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o this_o divine_a privilege_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o birthright_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o phrase_n and_o lapse_v into_o another_o nature_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tinaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o live_v like_a to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n but_o here_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o two_o former_a deduction_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o law_n as_o we_o call_v positive_a which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v enjoin_v obedience_n to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a dictate_v and_o decretal_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v itself_o to_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o rather_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o 3._o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o external_a promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n from_o transgression_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o their_o decreta_fw-la sapientum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a decretal_n they_o be_v but_o cautionary_a and_o preventive_a of_o disobedience_n to_o that_o high_a law_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v make_v such_o a_o political_a business_n by_o a_o external_a promulgation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o righteous_a man_n in_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n live_v who_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o outward_a law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n give_v not_o those_o positive_a law_n mere_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n &_o sovereignty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o belief_n moses_n endeavour_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o israelite_n in_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n and_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o justle_v with_o any_o other_o law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o humane_a necessity_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a unfolding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o something_n be_v so_o only_o relative_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v every_o way_n superior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o because_o we_o be_v make_v under_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v relative_o good_a to_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v command_v by_o we_o eternal_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o &_o absolute_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o the_o better_a we_o be_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v accommodate_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o may_v be_v fit_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o promote_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o symbolical_a or_o ritual_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o be_v absolute_o good_a to_o serve_v that_o so_o be_v these_o latter_a
that_o maxim_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v to_o r._n jochanan_n in_o massec_n berac_n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o so_o they_o constant_o expound_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 64._o 4._o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o aphorism_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o prophesy_v to_o or_o for_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o john_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o twilight_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o period_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o john_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v major_a mente_fw-la humanâ_fw-la much_o more_o be_v it_o major_a phantasia_n but_o of_o this_o in_o part_n heretofore_o a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v remember_v that_o our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v these_o three_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o 1._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o christ._n and_o have_v speak_v large_o to_o the_o two_o former_a principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o which_o import_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v something_o concern_v prophecy_n the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o of_o this_o he_o intend_v to_o treat_v but_o a_o little_a they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n viz._n those_o principle_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o to_o advance_v and_o cherish_v true_a and_o real_a piety_n but_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o prophecy_n so_o many_o considerable_a inquiry_n offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n design_v at_o first_o only_o as_o a_o preface_n his_o office_n of_o be_v dean_n and_o catechist_n in_o the_o college_n do_v expire_v thus_o far_o have_v the_o author_n proceed_v in_o that_o year_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o weakness_n begin_v more_o violent_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o summer_n follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n here_o a_o life_n so_o every_o way_n beneficial_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o sic_fw-la multis_fw-la ille_fw-la bonis_fw-la flebilis_fw-la occidit_fw-la thus_o he_o who_o design_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n through_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a participation_n of_o himself_o in_o blessedness_n have_v he_o live_v and_o have_v health_n to_o have_v finish_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o design_a method_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o valuable_a piece_n that_o discourse_n will_v have_v be_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o altogether_o want_v the_o author_n labour_n upon_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v good_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o adjoine_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o nature_n deliver_v heretofore_o by_o the_o author_n in_o some_o chappel-exercise_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n by_o any_o more_o of_o preface_n a_o discourse_n treat_v of_o legal_a righteousness_n evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n old_a and_o new_a covenant_n justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7._o 19_o b._n macarius_n in_o homil._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o repugnancy_n to_o that_o degenerate_a genius_n and_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o revelation_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o complication_n of_o mystery_n like_o that_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o both_o unfold_v and_o hide_v those_o great_a arcana_fw-la that_o it_o treat_v of_o or_o as_o plato_n sometime_o choose_v so_o to_o explain_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v except_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v all_o in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o they_o be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o key_n of_o analytical_a demonstration_n to_o unlock_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v doctis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o indoctis_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n understand_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o the_o great_a sophy_n may_v be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n that_o part_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o manuduction_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o but_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v so_o much_o in_o a_o man_n brain_n as_o in_o his_o heart_n divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o find_v she_o and_o it_o be_v only_a life_n that_o can_v feel_o converse_v with_o life_n all_o the_o thin_a speculation_n and_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n can_v so_o well_o unfold_v or_o define_v any_o sensible_a object_n nor_o tell_v any_o one_o so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v as_o his_o own_o naked_a sense_n will_v do_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o converse_v internal_o with_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o mix_v and_o unite_n itself_o with_o it_o while_o vulgar_a mind_n behold_v only_o the_o body_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o such_o that_o man_n mind_n may_v most_o easy_o apprehend_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incrustamentum_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la upon_o all_o corrupt_a mind_n which_o hinder_v the_o lively_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n which_o can_v comprehend_v that_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n but_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o
israelite_n become_v shine_v and_o clear_a without_o any_o defilement_n and_o their_o body_n do_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o thus_o conclude_v all_o when_o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v then_o perfume_v with_o a_o most_o aromatic_a smell_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o be_v know_v above_o and_o below_o and_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o main_a scope_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o dispensation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o to_o make_v they_o comprehensour_n of_o all_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o transcendent_a state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a maxim_n among_o they_o in_o station_n montis_fw-la sinai_n israelitae_n erant_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o first_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n external_o dispense_v and_o only_o furnish_v out_o to_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o parchment-roll_n conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o spread_v sail_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o dispute_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o about_o that_o one_o question_n whether_o justification_n formal_o and_o precise_o respect_v faith_n alone_o but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o great_a latitude_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_a answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o enquiry_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o what_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o external_n and_o liveless_a thing_n neither_o can_v it_o procure_v or_o beget_v that_o divine_a life_n and_o spiritual_a form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n nor_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o true_a divine_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n free_o issue_v forth_o from_o a_o omnipotent_a source_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n as_o that_o true_a godlike_a vital_a influence_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n enliven_a and_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o strong_o imprint_v upon_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o spermatical_a virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o spread_v itself_o free_o upon_o this_o low_a world_n and_o subtle_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o this_o benumb_a feeble_a earthly_a matter_n beget_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o brief_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o unfold_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o better_a show_n how_o the_o apostle_n undermine_v that_o fabric_n of_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v build_v up_o for_o themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1._o endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o advance_v against_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n for_o indeed_o that_o which_o all_o those_o jewish_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o aim_v principal_o at_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o the_o weaken_a power_n of_o nature_n into_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a sublimation_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o principle_n perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o these_o contractor_n with_o heaven_n be_v so_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o fair_a purchase_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o much_o dazzle_v with_o those_o foolish_a fire_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_v kindle_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o shine_v about_o they_o and_o this_o fastus_fw-la and_o swell_a pride_n of_o they_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o chastise_v in_o advance_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n both_o against_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a justiciaries_n that_o may_v make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o implore_v mercy_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o chap._n 3._o 27._o he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o severe_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a arrogance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o then_o be_v boast_v this_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o aim_v at_o in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o to_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v of_o which_o in_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o hold_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o design_n &_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o work_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o or_o true_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n without_o his_o divine_a assistance_n so_o that_o the_o method_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o reduce_v of_o stray_a soul_n back_o again_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o another_o original_a then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n imagine_v but_o second_o that_o
〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o quère_fw-fr of_o his_o seem_v to_o refer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n sure_a my_o good_a deed_n can_v only_o overbalance_n my_o evil_n no_o but_o they_o rather_o fill_v both_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o divine_a balance_n i_o have_v no_o evil_a deed_n to_o weigh_v against_o they_o what_o therefore_o can_v i_o want_v of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a see_v i_o have_v guide_v my_o whole_a life_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o word_n i_o can_v neither_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o consilium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a precept_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o mere_a conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o must_v deep_o receive_v in_o the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n true_a perfection_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o terrene_a love_n or_o worldly_a affection_n this_o mundane_a life_n and_o spirit_n which_o act_v so_o strong_o and_o impetuous_o in_o this_o low_a world_n must_v be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v from_o this_o earthy_a body_n which_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o while_o it_o endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v its_o sorry_a tabernacle_n upon_o this_o material_a globe_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a abstraction_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o pinion_v it_o to_o mortality_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o divine_a solitude_n if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o god_n to_o resign_v up_o all_o interest_n here_o below_o to_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a demonstration_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o this_o confident_a pharisee_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o those_o mortify_a affection_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o the_o candidate_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o only_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o bare_a external_n appearance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_o seat_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o be_v ready_a upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n to_o take_v up_o his_o quere_z what_o lack_v i_o yet_o we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o those_o false_a pretence_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v to_o happiness_n and_o show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o religion_n be_v mistake_v chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a 1._o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o arrogant_a pharisee_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o heaven_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o publican-sin_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n justify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o live_v by_o that_o man_n shall_v single_a out_o some_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o god_n law_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v god_n their_o friend_n by_o that_o lest_o in_o other_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o displease_v he_o thus_o man_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v god_n their_o decimae_fw-la and_o septimae_fw-la of_o their_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o purloin_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consecrate_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o religion_n shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o too_o busy_o invade_v their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o their_a selfish_a spirit_n call_v they_o there_o be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v themselves_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o without_o any_o let_v or_o molestation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o god_n prerogative_n over_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v too_o much_o and_o grow_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n under_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v freeborn_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o law_n of_o he_o as_o their_o own_o private_a seditious_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o there_o be_v such_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v well-affected_a to_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o think_v they_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o due_a revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o impair_v it_o or_o so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o their_o own_o emolument_fw-fr or_o preferment_n such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v no_o fast_a friend_n to_o religion_n can_v easy_o find_v some_o postern-dore_n to_o slip_v out_o by_o into_o this_o world_n and_o while_o they_o either_o do_v some_o constant_a homage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n brand_v with_o infamy_n or_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o some_o of_o those_o character_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o book_n or_o pulpit-discourse_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n and_o justify_v person_n they_o grow_v big_a with_o self-conceit_n and_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o some_o handsome_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a topick_n to_o delude_v themselves_o by_o in_o indulge_v some_o belove_a lust_n or_o other_o they_o can_v sometime_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o burn_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deportment_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o overhasty_a heat_n call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o deem_v their_o master_n enemy_n sometime_o a_o partial_a spirit_n in_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o only_o in_o some_o particular_n mistake_v the_o fair_a complexion_n of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o
consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o molestation_n be_v go_v and_o the_o just_a constitution_n of_o nature_n recover_v pleasure_n cease_v but_o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o from_o any_o antecedent_n pain_n or_o grief_n or_o in_o a_o relaxation_n from_o some_o former_a molest_a passion_n neither_o be_v their_o happiness_n a_o mere_a stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a negative_a thing_n render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n or_o molestation_n so_o that_o it_o may_v eternal_o rest_v quiet_a within_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o quiet_a as_o in_o actu_fw-la &_o vigore_fw-la a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v too_o full_a of_o activity_n and_o energy_n be_v too_o quick_a and_o potent_a a_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n in_o a_o mere_a cessation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v happiness_n a_o heavy_a spiritless_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n in_o divine_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n commensurate_a to_o that_o almighty_a be_v and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a source_n of_o it_o as_o create_a being_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_v with_o god_n stand_v near_o to_o god_n or_o further_o off_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o partake_v more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o likeness_n so_o they_o partake_v more_o or_o less_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o god_n communicate_v himself_o in_o different_a degree_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n as_o there_o be_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sanctity_n which_o guide_v and_o order_n all_o the_o faculty_n and_o action_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o rank_n and_o state_n which_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o it_o admit_v no_o sin_n or_o defilement_n to_o itself_o though_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v elevate_v and_o advance_v high_o and_o according_o true_a positive_a sanctity_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a and_o high_o as_o any_o creature_n come_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sanctity_n and_o happiness_n of_o innocency_n itself_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o true_a religion_n carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n above_o the_o black_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n it_o be_v religion_n itself_o or_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v their_o true_a restitution_n and_o advancement_n all_o that_o happiness_n which_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v up_o upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n then_o true_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n within_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o distinct_a from_o it_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o twine_v and_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v also_o fall_v asunder_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o lineage_n and_o descent_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o religion_n deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n by_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o possession_n of_o true_a life_n and_o bliss_n hell_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n then_o a_o place_n and_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o true_o define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o that_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v style_v by_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n of_o life_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n the_o best_a life_n that_o which_o be_v life_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v according_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o life_n of_o religion_n be_v style_v life_n as_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v style_v death_n in_o the_o ancient_a academical_a philosophy_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o that_o corporeal_a and_o animal_n life_n which_o be_v always_o draw_v down_o the_o soul_n into_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v style_v death_n then_o life_n what_o sense_n hereof_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a coffin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o school_n and_o degenerate_v from_o their_o philosophy_n and_o good_a precept_n as_o be_v apostate_n from_o life_n itself_o and_o dead_a to_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n &_o therefore_o fit_a only_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o to_o awaken_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o a_o serious_a mind_v of_o religion_n as_o solomon_n do_v earnest_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o sin_n be_v with_o folly_n prov._n 4._o 5._o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o v._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n business_n and_o concernment_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n and_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o pursue_v hell_n and_o death_n let_v we_o awake_v out_o of_o our_o vain_a dream_n wisdom_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o offer_v we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n let_v we_o not_o perpetual_o deliver_v over_o ourselves_o to_o laziness_n and_o slumber_v say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n say_v not_o though_o religion_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v unattainable_a no_o but_o let_v we_o intend_v all_o our_o power_n in_o a_o serious_a resolve_v pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o sober_o seek_v for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n spirit_n their_o heedlesseness_n and_o regardlesseness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n that_o betray_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extempore_o vivere_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n speak_v they_o ordinary_o ponderate_a and_o deliberate_a upon_o every_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v they_o so_o live_v as_o if_o their_o body_n have_v swallow_v up_o their_o soul_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o lottery_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o fancy_n rude_o jumble_v together_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a casual_a thing_n act_v over_o at_o peradventure_o without_o any_o fair_a and_o calm_a debate_n hold_v either_o with_o religion_n or_o with_o reason_n which_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v not_o distort_v and_o deprave_v by_o corrupt_a man_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o religion_n and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thing_n good_a and_o just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o inward_a guide_n we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v unreasonableness_n or_o the_o smother_n and_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o we_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o religion_n nor_o advantageous_a to_o it_o that_o certain_o will_v not_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o god_n which_o sink_v they_o below_o man_n there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n full_a of_o deceiveableness_n and_o imposture_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o be_v include_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o religious_a and_o serious_a person_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o why_o pag._n 59_o chap._n ii_o some_o consideration_n preparatory_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 63._o chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n pag._n 68_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n pag._n 85._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o mathematical_a notion_n argue_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n pag._n 93._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o clear_a and_o stable_a idea_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n evince_v a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n more_o knowable_a than_o the_o body_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o proclus_n for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o this_o argument_n pag._n 96._o chap._n vii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o the_o high_a and_o most_o subtle_a speculation_n whatsoever_o do_v clear_a and_o evidence_n to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n beget_v the_o most_o raise_a sense_n of_o this_o immortality_n plotinus_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o chap._n viii_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o immortal_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la pag._n 106._o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n p._n 112._o discourse_n v._o of_o the_o existence_n &_o nature_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v by_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n more_o clear_o and_o lively_o picture_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n pag_n 123._o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a reflection_n upon_o the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o omniscience_n 2._o god_n omnipotence_n 3._o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n eternity_n 5._o his_o omnipresence_n 6._o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n p._n 126._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o restless_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a good_a lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n pag._n 135._o chap._n iu_o deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n 1._o that_o all_o divine_a production_n be_v the_o free_a efflux_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o it_o be_v man_n very_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n god_n need_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o god_n do_v most_o glorify_v himself_o by_o communicate_v himself_o we_o most_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o most_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o most_o pag._n 140._o chap._n v._o a_o second_o deduction_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o a_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o such_o quarrel_v with_o providence_n arise_v from_o a_o paedanticall_a and_o carnal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 144._o chap._n vi_o a_o three_o deduction_n 3._o that_o all_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o real_a misery_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o soul_n from_o god_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o our_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n define_v and_o state_v with_o the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o both_o pag._n 147._o chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v &_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v pag._n 151._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 154._o chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n pag._n 158._o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o
mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o pag._n 162._o discourse_n vi_o of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n pag._n 169._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n pag._n 176._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 183._o ch._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternatioon_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n &_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n p._n 190._o chap._n v._o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 210._o chap._n vi_o the_o second_o enquiry_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a what_o action_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o perform_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o several_a action_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la record_v of_o hosea_n jeremy_n &_o ezekiel_n in_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 220._o chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n pag._n 229._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n pag._n 240._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v pag._n 252._o chap._n x._o of_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o pag._n 257._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n pag._n 261._o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n pag._n 267._o chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n pag._n 272._o discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o righteousness_n legal_a evangelical_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n pag._n 285._o chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n pag._n 288._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n pag._n 297._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a
be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n how_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v right_a reason_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n self-love_n the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v wicked_a man_n the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o god_n pag._n 385._o chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a and_o free_a the_o further_a be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o streighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n pecvish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n pag._n 392._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o property_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o selfwill_a and_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o religion_n do_v nowhere_o discover_v its_o power_n and_o prowess_n so_o much_o as_o in_o subdue_a this_o dangerous_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a victory_n be_v those_o over_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o have_a power_n over_o our_o will_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o state_n how_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o puissance_n which_o religion_n beget_v in_o holy_a soul_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v that_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n boast_v of_o pag._n 397._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a pag._n 403._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 412._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n pag._n 423._o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o
demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a then_o any_o demonstration_n the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o acute_a reason_n and_o subtle_a dispute_n truth_n prevail_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o often_o disjoin_v truth_n and_o true_a goodness_n which_o in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v disunite_v they_o grow_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o we_o may_v like_o those_o in_o plato_n deep_a pit_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o converse_v with_o sound_n and_o shadow_n but_o not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n while_o our_o soul_n remain_v defile_v with_o any_o vice_n or_o lust_n these_o be_v the_o black_a lethe-lake_n which_o drench_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o that_o want_v true_a virtue_n in_o heavn_n logic_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o those_o â—_o filthy_a mist_n that_o arise_v from_o impure_a and_o terrene_a mind_n like_o a_o atmospheare_n perpetual_o encompass_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o sun_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o but_o never_o shine_v into_o any_o unpurged_a soul_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o foolish_a man_n understand_v it_o not_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o unhallowed_a mind_n be_v but_o like_o those_o fuliginous_a flame_n that_o arise_v up_o from_o our_o culinary_a fire_n that_o be_v soon_o quench_v in_o their_o own_o smoke_n or_o like_o those_o foolish_a fire_n that_o fetch_v their_o birth_n from_o terrene_a exudation_n that_o do_v but_o hop_v up_o &_o down_o and_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o enlighten_v as_o to_o delude_v we_o nor_o to_o direct_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o his_o way_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o far_o out_o of_o it_o while_o we_o lodge_v any_o filthy_a vice_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v perpetual_o twist_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o finest-spun_a speculation_n it_o will_v be_v continual_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonicall_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o reason_n and_o defile_v it_o like_o the_o wanton_a ivy_n twist_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n it_o will_v twine_v about_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n till_o it_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v such_o black_a oblivion_n shall_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o good_a man_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n have_v they_o not_o foul_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o some_o hellish_a vice_n or_o other_o how_o fair_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o there_o be_v a_o benumb_a spirit_n a_o congeal_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o vice_n that_o will_v stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v from_o the_o torpedo_n that_o smite_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o venomous_a solanum_fw-la that_o deadly_a nightshade_n that_o derive_v its_o cold_a poison_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n such_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v such_o will_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o like_o themselves_o their_o soul_n do_v more_o than_o whisper_v it_o though_o their_o lip_n speak_v it_o not_o and_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v silent_a yet_o their_o life_n cry_v it_o upon_o the_o housetop_n &_o in_o the_o public_a street_n that_o idea_n which_o man_n general_o have_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o own_o complexion_n that_o archetypall_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o supermacie_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v none_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v so_o clothe_v and_o disguise_v this_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o a_o pompous_a procession_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o beautiful_a and_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o what_o it_o be_v most_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o themselves_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o like_o that_o dissemble_a monk_n do_v aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o musaeis_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o school_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o their_o private_a closert_n there_o be_v a_o double_a head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o double_a heart_n man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o form_n that_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o may_v sometime_o work_v within_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v all_o this_o while_n to_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o innate_a notion_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o these_o be_v too_o often_o smother_v or_o taint_v with_o a_o deep_a dye_n of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v but_o lux_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_o opaci_fw-la materia_fw-la light_n bury_v and_o stifle_v in_o some_o dark_a body_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o colour_v or_o rather_o discolour_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v beget_v though_o these_o common_a notion_n may_v be_v very_o busy_a sometime_o in_o the_o vegetation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a vice_n of_o man_n may_v so_o clog_v disturb_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v this_o unruly_a and_o masterless_a matter_n do_v the_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v nothing_o but_o monster_n miserable_o distort_v &_o misshape_a this_o kind_n of_o science_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d company_v too_o familiar_o with_o matter_n and_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v it_o into_o itself_o change_v its_o shape_n by_o this_o incestuous_a mixture_n at_o best_a while_o any_o inward_a lust_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o masculine_a or_o generous_a knowledge_n as_o aelian_a observe_n of_o the_o stork_n that_o if_o the_o night-owle_n chance_v to_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n they_o become_v present_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o incubation_n render_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a sin_n and_o lust_n be_v always_o of_o a_o hungry_a nature_n and_o suck_v up_o all_o those_o vital_a affection_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o understanding_n what_o be_v all_o our_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o impregnate_v with_o true_a goodness_n but_o insipid_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o that_o do_v but_o swell_v like_o empty_a froth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feed_v man_n soul_n but_o only_a puff_n they_o up_o &_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n and_o tyranny_n towards_o those_o that_o can_v well_o ken_v their_o subtle_a curiosity_n as_o those_o philosopher_n that_o tully_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la putabant_fw-la which_o make_v their_o knowledge_n only_a matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o venditate_fw-la and_o set_v off_o themselves_o but_o never_o care_v to_o square_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o do_v but_o spider-like_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o spin_v a_o worthless_a web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o warm_v these_o indeed_o be_v those_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v with_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v all_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v still_o remain_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first-jejune_a and_o barren_a speculation_n may_v be_v hover_v and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o divinity_n but_o they_o can_v settle_v or_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o it_o they_o unfold_v the_o plicature_n of_o truth_n be_v garment_n but_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lovely_a face_n of_o it_o there_o be_v hide_v mystery_n in_o divine_a
therefore_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o be_v rigorous_a and_o imperious_a that_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o yet_o impotent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v appease_v again_o by_o some_o flatter_a devotion_n especial_o if_o perform_v with_o sanctimonious_a show_n and_o a_o solemn_a sadness_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o that_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o some_o christian_n have_v draw_v of_o he_o wherein_o sourness_n and_o arbitrariness_n appear_v so_o much_o do_v not_o too_o much_o resemble_v it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n plutarch_n have_v well_o define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a passionate_a opinion_n and_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o fear_n debase_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o mankind_n such_o man_n as_o these_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v their_o impotent_a passion_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v because_o some_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o unlike_a they_o themselves_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o he_o as_o too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v this_o divine_a supremacy_n as_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o its_o sovereign_a will_n make_v too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o will_v eat_v up_o all_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v heaven_n monarchy_n as_o a_o severe_a and_o churlish_a tyranny_n from_o which_o they_o can_v absolve_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o disclose_v the_o private_a whisper_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o broad_a gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o stygian_a inundation_n run_v down_o as_o a_o swell_a flood_n there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n crowd_v together_o dreadful_a and_o ghastly_a sight_n of_o ghost_n screech_v and_o howl_v judge_n and_o tormentor_n deep_a gulf_n and_o abyss_n full_a of_o infinite_a misery_n thus_o he_o the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o this_o epitome_n of_o their_o thought_n chap._n 33._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfullness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o dislike_v these_o dreadful_a &_o astonish_a thought_n of_o future_a torment_n which_o i_o doubt_v even_o good_a man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o press_v home_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n while_o they_o find_v ingenuity_n less_o active_a the_o more_o to_o restrain_v sin_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o little_o commend_v god_n and_o as_o little_a benefit_n we_o to_o fetch_v all_o this_o horror_n &_o astonishment_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o lovely_a our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v ennoble_v our_o spirit_n and_o not_o debase_v they_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o soul_n within_o we_o and_o not_o servility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v well_o observe_v our_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o hope_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o gender_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o because_o this_o unnatural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n in_o impure_a mind_n shall_v it_o blaze_v too_o furious_o like_o the_o basilisk_n will_v kill_v with_o its_o look_n therefore_o these_o painter_n use_v their_o best_a art_n a_o little_a to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o render_v it_o less_o unpleasing_a and_o those_o that_o fancy_n god_n to_o be_v most_o hasty_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v displease_v yet_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o imagine_v he_o so_o impotent_o mutable_a that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v win_v again_o with_o their_o uncouth_a devotion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v with_o their_o formal_a praise_n and_o be_v thirsty_a after_o glory_n and_o praise_n &_o solemn_a address_n may_v by_o their_o pompous_a furnish_n out_o all_o these_o for_o he_o be_v win_v to_o a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o profane_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o superstition_n will_v always_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n whereby_o this_o deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v most_o gratify_v slavish_o crouch_v to_o it_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o plutarch_n though_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o respect_v more_o their_o rite_n then_o their_o manner_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v too_o hasty_a a_o censure_n of_o they_o superstition_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wallowing_n in_o the_o dust_n tumbling_n in_o the_o mire_n observation_n of_o sabbath_n prosternation_n uncouth_a gesture_n &_o strange_a rite_n of_o worship_n superstition_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o such_o false-hearted_a devotion_n as_o porphyry_n have_v well_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n may_v corrupt_v and_o bribe_v the_o deity_n which_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o some_o inhuman_a one_o among_o the_o heathen_a man_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o think_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n micah_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v make_v too_o tragical_a a_o description_n of_o superstition_n and_o indeed_o our_o author_n who_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n have_v recourse_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o ancient_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o piece_n in_o which_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v most_o their_o own_o skill_n they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shape_n of_o one_o body_n only_o but_o borrow_v several_a part_n from_o several_a body_n as_o might_n most_o fit_a their_o design_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v chief_o to_o represent_v superstition_n it_o may_v be_v look_v not_o so_o foul_a and_o deform_a in_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v dye_v with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v there_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o spread_v itself_o alike_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n will_v various_o discover_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o various_a temper_n and_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o exercise_v itself_o about_o we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a man_n ancient_o be_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o own_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o other_o contend_v for_o who_o though_o he_o have_v free_v it_o from_o that_o gloss_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o strict_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o cowardly_a worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a daemon_n as_o if_o superstition_n and_o polytheism_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o polytheism_n or_o daemon-worship_n be_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n of_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v theophrastus_n voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o deos_fw-la &_o daemon_n complexus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la particeps_fw-la malesana_fw-la putavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o petronius_n arbiter_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la the_o
we_o may_v go_v about_o they_o and_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v they_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o usual_o describe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o boundless_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n one_o with_o its_o own_o immense_a perfection_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o feel_o live_v upon_o happiness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o idea_n boni_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o a_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a nature_n to_o touch_v pure_a divinity_n for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n by_o any_o externall_n conjunction_n with_o he_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o apposition_n or_o contiguity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a union_n whereby_o a_o divine_a spirit_n inform_v our_o soul_n derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o be_v happiness_n itself_o more_o energeticall_a within_o we_o it_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a efflux_n run_v quite_o through_o our_o soul_n awaken_n and_o exalt_v all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o they_o into_o a_o active_a sympathy_n with_o some_o absolute_a good_a that_o render_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o thin_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o mighty_a goodness_n display_v itself_o within_o we_o melt_v our_o fierce_a and_o furious_a nature_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v something_o in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n into_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o itself_o and_o wrap_v up_o our_o amorous_a mind_n whole_o into_o itself_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o true_a goodness_n we_o do_v but_o indeed_o anxious_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v happiness_n out_o of_o something_o that_o will_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flinty_a rock_n to_o all_o our_o press_a and_o force_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o force_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o finite_a thing_n the_o more_o violent_o will_v they_o recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n that_o can_v tame_v and_o master_v that_o rage_n of_o our_o insatiable_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v still_o force_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v some_o perfect_a good_a that_o which_o from_o a_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o happiness_n which_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o it_o nor_o miss_v final_o of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a sense_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a so_o many_o lump_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o a_o true_a live_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o dull_a clod_n of_o earth_n which_o send_v not_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a savour_n of_o those_o plant_n that_o grow_v upon_o they_o gain_n and_o loss_n be_v very_o sensible_o feel_v by_o greedy_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o large_a capacity_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o entertain_v a_o full_a and_o liberal_a happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o free_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o unite_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o according_o when_o it_o miss_v of_o god_n it_o must_v feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fury_n and_o pang_n of_o misery_n and_o find_v a_o severe_a nemesis_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o like_o a_o fiery_a scorpion_n will_v fasten_v its_o sting_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o heaven_n love_n joy_n peace_n serenity_n and_o all_o that_o which_o happiness_n be_v bud_n and_o blossom_n out_o of_o holy_a and_o godlike_a spirit_n so_o also_o hell_n and_o misery_n will_v perpetual_o spring_v out_o of_o impure_a mind_n distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n ambition_n selfwill_a or_o any_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n speak_v of_o that_o fatal_a law_n that_o be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n consistory_n that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n miserable_a holiness_n of_o mind_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o attract_v god_n to_o itself_o as_o all_o vice_n will_v lapse_v and_o slide_v more_o and_o more_o from_o he_o the_o more_o pure_a our_o soul_n be_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o mundane_a thing_n the_o more_o sincere_o will_v they_o endeavour_v the_o near_a union_n that_o may_v be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o alone_o leave_v the_o chase_n of_o any_o other_o delight_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a spirit_n in_o true_a goodness_n seat_v in_o immortal_a nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o innocency_n nor_o rest_v itself_o in_o this_o mix_v bodily_a state_n though_o it_o can_v converse_v with_o bodily_a thing_n without_o sink_v to_o a_o vicious_a love_n of_o they_o but_o will_v always_o be_v return_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o which_o will_v be_v draw_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o great_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o more_o transcendent_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n i_o think_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o term_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o law_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n at_o all_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v but_o rather_o enforce_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o carry_v true_a happiness_n along_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o soul_n he_o dispense_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o vital_a way_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v further_o collect_v how_o right_o to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v and_o establish_v eternal_a law_n and_o right_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o design_n of_o vengeance_n which_o though_o god_n take_v on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a justice_n first_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o main_o pursue_v the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o good_a ruler_n that_o shall_v give_v out_o law_n to_o ensnare_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n of_o mind_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v or_o punishment_n suffer_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a security_n for_o
right_n and_o equity_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o annex_v punishment_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n and_o not_o to_o manifest_v severity_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o any_o righteous_a law_n be_v proper_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o righteous_a execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v without_o intend_v punishment_n for_o to_o intend_v that_o proper_o and_o direct_o may_v rather_o seem_v cruelty_n then_o justice_n and_o therefore_o justice_n take_v not_o up_o punishment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o security_n of_o performance_n of_o righteous_a law_n viz._n either_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n transgress_v or_o a_o due_a example_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o transgression_n for_o i_o will_v here_o suppose_v a_o good_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o in_o some_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o 100_o more_o and_o himself_o be_v supreme_a &_o under_o no_o command_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o this_o company_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n but_o now_o one_o prove_v a_o murderer_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n afterward_o repent_v hearty_o and_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v useful_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n they_o all_o be_v so_o hearty_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n upon_o spare_v this_o penitent'_v life_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a evil_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v difficult_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o righteous_a and_o good_a commander_n will_v spare_v this_o poor_a penitent_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v have_v preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o it_o can_v obtain_v in_o take_v away_o this_o it_o will_v save_v this_o which_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o affect_v not_o any_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n to_o take_v away_o a_o destructive_a person_n and_o to_o give_v example_n which_o in_o the_o case_n state_v fall_v not_o out_o again_o justice_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o can_v delight_v to_o punish_v it_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a the_o law_n of_o goodness_n and_o have_v always_o some_o good_a end_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o punish_v except_o some_o further_a good_a be_v in_o view_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v justice_n love_v something_o better_a than_o righteousness_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v itself_o in_o something_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o aberration_n from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o so_o earnest_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n with_o frequent_a asseveration_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v thirsty_a after_o no_o man_n blood_n but_o rather_o that_o sinner_n will_v repent_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v and_o then_o justice_n be_v most_o advance_v when_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a without_o repentance_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v innocency_n and_o promote_v true_a goodness_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a deduction_n lead_v i_o to_o another_o akin_a to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o last_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tully_n intimate_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la viz._n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n god_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o law_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o emanation_n be_v not_o exlex_fw-la and_o without_o all_o law_n nor_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n above_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n i_o can_v think_v god_n to_o be_v so_o unbounded_a in_o his_o legislative_a power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n law_n both_o for_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o our_o observance_n that_o we_o may_v sometime_o imagine_v we_o can_v say_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o determine_v from_o some_o law_n within_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o make_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v we_o sinful_a see_v he_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o shadow_n of_o evil_a within_o himself_o nor_o lap_v we_o those_o dreadful_a fate_n within_o our_o nature_n or_o set_v they_o over_o we_o that_o may_v arcanâ_fw-la inspiratione_n as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o secret_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o silent_o carry_v we_o on_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o eternal_a misery_n neither_o can_v he_o design_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n miserable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o just._n these_o be_v rather_o the_o byway_n of_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o man_n and_o contrive_v their_o own_o rise_n by_o their_o ruin_n this_o be_v not_o divine_a justice_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o degenerate_v man_n but_o as_o the_o divinity_n can_v propound_v nothing_o to_o itself_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o can_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o itself_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o boundless_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n of_o soul_n after_o some_o all-sufficient_a good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o unspeakable_o torture_v in_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n and_o such_o busie-working_a essence_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v neither_o be_v make_v as_o dull_a and_o senseless_a of_o true_a happiness_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o within_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v inform_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v conduct_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o first_o come_v god_n do_v not_o make_v creature_n for_o the_o mere_a sport_n of_o his_o almighty_a arm_n to_o raise_v and_o ruin_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o mere_a pleasure_n no_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o that_o will_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o it_o change_v not_o though_o we_o may_v change_v and_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o partake_v the_o blissful_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o law_n embosomed_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o tie_v they_o again_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o copy_n forth_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n because_o god_n be_v the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_a propagate_a a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o in_o such_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o renounce_v all_o mortal_a and_o mundane_a thing_n and_o preserve_v its_o affection_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o god_n himself_o
prophecy_n and_o see_v all_o divine_a truth_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o purity_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o further_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o godlike_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o true_a goodness_n will_v by_o its_o own_o connateness_n and_o sympathy_n with_o all_o save_a truth_n friendly_a entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thus_o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o and_o as_o a_o coronis_n to_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v far_o inquire_v a_o little_a what_o period_n of_o time_n it_o be_v in_o which_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o business_n because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n silent_a we_o must_v appeal_v to_o such_o history_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o authentical_a in_o this_o business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n when_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o find_v our_o christian_a writer_n differ_v justin_n martyr_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o aera_fw-la christiana_n this_o he_o inculcate_n often_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o cease_v in_o your_o nation_n either_o prophet_n or_o prince_n till_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o he_o often_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o conceit_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o of_o as_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n lumine_fw-la prophetico_fw-la with_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n into_o the_o world_n but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v much_o true_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o jewish_a antiquity_n resolve_v we_o that_o all_o prophesy_v determine_v in_o malachy_n in_o his_o strom._n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o number_v up_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o in_o all_o and_o malachy_n as_o the_o last_o though_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n reckon_v up_o fifty_o five_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n together_o gem._n mass._n megil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 48_o prophet_n and_o 7_o prophetess_n that_o do_v prophesy_v to_o the_o iraelite_n which_o after_o they_o have_v reckon_v almost_o up_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o malachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mordecai_n daniel_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o some_o other_o who_o prophecy_n be_v not_o extant_a who_o for_o their_o number_n sake_n they_o there_o reckon_v up_o who_o all_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n but_o common_o they_o make_v only_o these_o three_o haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachy_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o massec_n sotah_n ch_n last_o where_o the_o misnical_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o the_o first_o prophet_n expire_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n cease_v and_o the_o gemarist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o maimon_n and_o bartenor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophetae_fw-la priores_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o the_o posteriores_fw-la because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o when_o these_o late_a prophet_n die_v than_o all_o prophesy_v expire_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v as_o they_o say_v only_o a_o bath_n kol_n to_o succeed_v some_o time_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v gem._n sanhedrim_n c._n 1._o §_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o late_a prophet_n die_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n nevertheless_o they_o enjoy_v the_o filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v repeat_v massec_n joma_n c._n 1._o now_o all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n last_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n their_o chronologie_n make_v to_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n cosri_n maam._n 3_o §_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v almost_o forty_o year_n and_o this_o r._n jehuda_n his_o scholiast_n confirm_v out_o of_o a_o historico-cabbalistical_a treatise_n of_o r._n abraham_n ben_n dior_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o forty_o year_n their_o sapientes_fw-la be_v call_v senator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o forty_o year_n be_v pass_v all_o the_o wiseman_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n use_v this_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o this_o be_v common_o note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n among_o all_o their_o chronologer_n as_o the_o book_n juchasin_n the_o seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la as_o r._n david_n gantz_n have_v sum_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o chronological_a history_n put_v forth_o late_o by_o vorstius_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o maccab._n 9_o 27._o and_o chap._n 4._o 46._o and_o chap._n 14._o 41._o this_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n determine_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o old_a dispensation_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n that_o so_o that_o grow_a old_a and_o thus_o wear_v away_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v so_o long_o before_o and_o which_o shall_v again_o restore_v this_o prophetical_a spirit_n more_o abundant_o and_o so_o this_o interstitium_fw-la of_o prophecy_n be_v insinuate_v by_o joel_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n concern_v the_o late_a time_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v your_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o s._n peter_n act_v 2._o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n to_o take_v off_o that_o admiration_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v possess_v withal_o to_o see_v so_o plentiful_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n again_o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 19_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o passage_n in_o john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v to_o which_o that_o in_o ephes._n 4._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n plain_o answer_v as_o likewise_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n make_v to_o paul_n act_v 19_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v of_o late_a by_o some_o learned_a man_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o we_o come_v now_o brief_o to_o dispatch_v the_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v again_o restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o last_o of_o christian_a prophet_n for_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o late_a date_v of_o any_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o know_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v so_o soon_o to_o expire_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o primitive_a father_n it_o do_v not_o though_o it_o overlived_a s._n john_n time_n but_o a_o little_a 37._o
conclude_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v merit_n nor_o demerit_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o freewill_n which_o be_v the_o alone_a mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o both_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v to_o man_n that_o i_o may_v phrase_n it_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o prejudice_v or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o liberty_n neither_o from_o within_o nor_o from_o without_o none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o the_o same_o nachmanides_n expound_v that_o solemn_a attestation_n deut._n 30._o 19_o wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v that_o that_o day_n life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v now_o establish_v such_o a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o man_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n withal_o and_o faithful_a to_o hereupon_o r._n saadia_n gaon_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v that_o this_o liberty_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a kind_n of_o authority_n establish_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n independent_a upon_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_v emunah_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a and_o vulgar_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n sometime_o mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n dei_fw-la excepto_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v another_o axiom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a which_o may_v seem_v partly_o to_o cross_v this_o and_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o assistence_n be_v perpetual_o afford_v to_o all_o endeavour_n both_o of_o sanctity_n and_o impiety_n but_o maimonides_n have_v somewhere_o tell_v we_o and_o as_o i_o remember_v in_o his_o sepher_n hamedang_v how_o they_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o this_o that_o when_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n furnish_v they_o with_o external_n matter_n and_o mean_n give_v they_o peace_n and_o riches_n and_o other_o outward_a accommodation_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o good_a which_o their_o own_o freewill_n determine_v they_o to_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n find_v the_o like_a help_n of_o external_n matter_n and_o mean_n for_o promote_a and_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a design_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n and_o build_v up_o the_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n of_o their_o happiness_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o they_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o as_o weak_a a_o rampart_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n able_a as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v to_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n as_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o extensive_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n rather_o look_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o giantlike_a freewill_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o against_o heaven_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o great_a accessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n rather_o than_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o through_o the_o access_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o so_o they_o reckon_v upon_o a_o more_o triumphant_a and_o illustrious_a kind_n of_o happiness_n victorious_o to_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n than_o that_o beggarly_a kind_n of_o happiness_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o which_o come_v like_o a_o alm_n from_o divine_a bounty_n according_o they_o affirm_v that_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o reward_n be_v far_o great_a and_o much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o mercy_n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o ult_n mishnah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n that_o so_o they_o may_v single_v out_o where_o they_o please_v and_o in_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o procure_v eternal_a life_n as_o obadias_n de_fw-la bartenora_n expound_v it_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v perform_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 613_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o many_o they_o make_v in_o number_n without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n for_o love_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v this_o man_n shall_v merit_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n for_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v a_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o precept_n which_o reward_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a estimation_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v of_o any_o precept_n as_o we_o find_v suggest_v in_o the_o mishnah_n in_o the_o book_n pirke_n avoth_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o famous_a r._n jehuda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o lesser_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o precept_n they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o great_a reward_n due_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o which_o controversy_n maimonides_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o resolve_v we_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o negative_a precept_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o this_o knot_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o solve_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n because_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v more_o rare_o define_v in_o the_o law_n according_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o precept_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o precept_n be_v of_o less_o necessity_n and_o importance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n their_o wise_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la operam_fw-la that_fw-mi praecepto_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la praecepto_fw-la which_o he_o expound_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o about_o any_o one_o precept_n aught_o without_o haesitation_n or_o dispute_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n
righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o compare_v with_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n or_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v any_o true_a divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n all_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a consist_v mere_o in_o external_n performance_n &_o so_o fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o that_o internal_a &_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o make_v of_o they_o capable_a of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o handle_v this_o argument_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v clear_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n thing_n consist_v in_o such_o precept_n which_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a administration_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o internal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o all_o that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o intrinsecal_n and_o vital_a administration_n thereof_o in_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o those_o credenda_fw-la propound_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o much_o a_o external_n thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o external_n administration_n as_o much_o a_o kill_n or_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v a_o vital_a efflux_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o thus_o exegetical_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o that_o short_a description_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v fit_o thus_o translate_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a or_o liveless_a administration_n for_o so_o sometime_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o genitive_a case_n in_o regimine_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n or_o else_o a_o administration_n of_o death_n exhibit_v in_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 6._o what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n kill_v as_o indeed_o all_o external_n precept_n which_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a vital_a radication_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v now_o to_o this_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n he_o oppose_v ver_fw-la 8._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n administration_n must_v be_v a_o internal_a impression_n a_o vivacious_a and_o energetical_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o enable_v to_o express_v a_o real_a conformity_n thereto_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o external_n manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o those_o internal_a appearance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o the_o history_n and_o outward_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o scriptis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n &_o advantage_n and_o certain_o no_o less_o privilege_n to_o christian_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o depositary_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n mean_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o book-learning_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a contrivance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a a_o thing_n as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o intimate_v before_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n there_o be_v the_o one_o be_v proper_o a_o external_n declaration_n of_o god_n will_n the_o other_o a_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 3._o 21._o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o this_o double_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o quicken_a thing_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v insufficient_a to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a sense_n then_o that_o external_n righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o express_v the_o just_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o a_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a law_n which_o be_v this_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o old_a law_n which_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o new_a law_n be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o old_a be_v faulty_a in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o external_o promulge_v and_o wrap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o parchment_n or_o as_o best_a engrave_v
through_o they_o into_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o embrace_v shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v account_n to_o build_v up_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n upon_o that_o earthly_a law_n to_o which_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v annex_v whereas_o indeed_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o prefigure_v which_o that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o such_o severe_a curse_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o perceive_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o some_o further_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o external_n precept_n carry_v perpetual_o a_o aspect_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n to_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o free_a noble_a and_o generous_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n out_o of_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor._n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v because_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v we_o may_v further_o if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o typicalness_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n appeal_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o this_o notion_n where_o we_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n church_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o minority_n in_o servitude_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emphatical_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v till_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n flee_v away_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o argument_n we_o before_o pursue_v this_o brief_o may_v be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_n observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a from_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v discourse_v i_o hope_v the_o difference_n between_o both_o covenant_n clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o hold_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n and_o model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o refine_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v former_o seem_v discolour_v and_o disfigure_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o shape_n in_o a_o pedagogical_a kind_n of_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o system_n and_o body_n of_o save_a divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o vital_a influx_n of_o it_o spread_a itself_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o quicken_a they_o into_o a_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v vitalis_n scientia_fw-la a_o live_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o without_o we_o and_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a cover_v and_o endeavour_v not_o after_o a_o internal_a transformation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la neither_o do_v evangelical_n dispensation_n therefore_o please_v god_n so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o legal_a do_v because_o as_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o more_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n continual_o thrive_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v only_o because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n above_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o because_o it_o convey_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v into_o our_o defile_a conscience_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o disparage_v in_o the_o least_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o become_a obedient_a unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o doubt_v sometime_o some_o of_o our_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n about_o justification_n may_v puff_n we_o up_o in_o far_o high_o and_o goodly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o then_o god_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o profane_o make_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o cover_v to_o wrap_v up_o our_o foul_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a vice_n in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v think_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o repute_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v heaven_n darling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n gain_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o potent_o move_v down_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v sometime_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o wanton_a in_o our_o imagination_n in_o fond_o conceit_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o than_o become_v we_o &_o too_o little_o reckon_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o vital_a emanation_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o we_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o lay_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o particular_n chap._n v._n two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 1._o and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o judgement_n thus_o s._n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o act._n 10._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o pose_v cain_n who_o have_v entertain_v those_o unworthy_a
suppose_v we_o may_v fair_o gloss_n upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o so_o much_o prefer_v faith_n above_o work_n we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o a_o giantlike_a pride_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o to_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o blessedness_n and_o wrest_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o commence_v a_o suit_n in_o heaven_n for_o happiness_n upon_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a plea_n as_o our_o own_o external_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n be_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o method_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n we_o have_v take_v in_o god_n vineyard_n no_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a address_n of_o a_o soul_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o nothingness_n and_o unprofitableness_n that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o they_o be_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o drink_v they_o in_o by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n soul_n that_o by_o a_o live_n watchful_a and_o diligent_a faith_n spread_v forth_o themselves_o in_o all_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o love_n of_o he_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o satiate_v with_o his_o goodness_n those_o that_o be_v master_v by_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigency_n their_o pinch_a and_o press_v poverty_n and_o his_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a manner_n pursue_v after_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v lead_v they_o to_o those_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o some_o external_n act_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o external_n observance_n of_o a_o law_n without_o they_o but_o with_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o fervent_a ambition_n pursue_v after_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v a_o inward_a life_n through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o vital_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a goodness_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o all_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n those_o that_o be_v only_a arabian_a proselyte_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v enlarge_v to_o show_v how_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v great_o advantageous_a and_o available_a to_o the_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o the_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a godlike_a righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o full_a and_o evident_a assurance_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o available_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o rouse_v dull_a and_o languid_a soul_n to_o a_o effectual_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n then_o to_o have_v this_o news_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n by_o man_n that_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o dare_v tell_v they_o roundly_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v they_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o apparent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a design_n to_o save_v &_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o goodness_n particular_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o high_o accommodate_v thereto_o may_v appear_v thus_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v this_o forementioned_a 1._o design_n upon_o lose_a man_n because_o here_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n that_o partake_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o the_o divinity_n magnify_v itself_o in_o and_o carry_v through_o this_o world_n in_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o suffering_n to_o eternal_a glory_n a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v a_o real_a mind_n to_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o again_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o be_v lay_v as_o open_a as_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o open_a face_n what_o humane_a nature_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o divine_a love_n a_o christ-like_a life_n rise_v up_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n into_o a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o love_n give_v enough_o to_o thaw_v all_o the_o iciness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o self-love_n have_v 3._o quite_o freeze_v up_o for_o here_o be_v one_o who_o in_o humane_a nature_n most_o hearty_o every_v where_o deny_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o at_o last_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o pupose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v this_o belove_a and_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n carry_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v with_o 4._o cold_a chill_a fear_n of_o offend_a majesty_n and_o to_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o violate_a justice_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v propitiation_n &_o atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o and_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o may_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o penitent_n trouble_v at_o first_o with_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n be_v quiet_v and_o full_o establish_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o eternal_a goodness_n see_v how_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n see_v sin_n and_o gild_n be_v apt_a continual_o to_o beget_v a_o 5._o jealousy_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n from_o who_o the_o sinner_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mediator_n through_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o this_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_v for_o that_o this_o mediator_n likewise_o be_v one_o of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v so_o high_o please_v god_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o penitent'_v mind_n as_o it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o address_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v through_o a_o mediator_n the_o platonist_n wise_o observe_v that_o between_o the_o pure_a divinity_n and_o impure_a sinner_n as_o
will_v be_v as_o scant_v and_o spare_v as_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o think_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o his_o master_n be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o more_o this_o servile_a spirit_n in_o religion_n be_v always_o illiberal_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o weigh_v out_o obedience_n by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n it_o never_o find_v itself_o more_o shrivele_v and_o shrink_v up_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n like_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n and_o mud_n the_o more_o the_o summer-sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o they_o the_o more_o be_v all_o their_o vital_a strength_n dry_v up_o and_o spend_v away_o their_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o a_o cold_a eastern_a wind_n blast_v all_o their_o blossom_a affection_n and_o nip_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n these_o exhaust_v their_o native_a vigour_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n towards_o god_n their_o religion_n be_v rather_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o than_o any_o voluntary_a and_o free_a compliance_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o think_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o liberal_o reward_v such_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v ever_o apt_a inward_o to_o conceit_v that_o heaven_n receive_v some_o emolument_fw-fr or_o other_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o so_o become_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v no_o true_a gain_n and_o comfort_n accrue_v from_o they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o because_o they_o do_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v a_o fair_a compensation_n as_o have_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a foundation_n of_o merit_n though_o now_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o alas_o such_o a_o ungodlike_a religion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v own_v by_o god_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o wound_v with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n speak_v one_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a live_n with_o he_o whereas_o love_n by_o a_o strong_a sympathy_n draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o powerful_a insinuation_n into_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o divinity_n it_o thaw_v all_o those_o freeze_a affection_n which_o a_o slavish_a fear_n have_v congeal_v and_o lock_v up_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a free_a and_o noble_o resolve_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n after_o god_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a true_a religion_n and_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o pure_a and_o sincere_a goodness_n nothing_o that_o may_v breed_v the_o least_o distaste_n or_o disaffection_n or_o carry_v in_o it_o any_o semblance_n of_o displeasingness_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v never_o pinch_v and_o spare_v in_o their_o affection_n then_o the_o torrent_n be_v most_o full_a and_o swell_v high_a when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o this_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a there_o need_v no_o philos._n law_n to_o compel_v a_o mind_n act_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v in_o he_o such_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o therefore_o obey_v his_o command_n only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o perfect_a as_o david_n speak_v his_o nature_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n find_v it_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n love_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o religion_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_v form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mis-judge_n 4._o themselves_o be_v when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o inward_a nature_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o rule_n of_o art_n nor_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n thereof_o no_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v there_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n which_o will_v move_v and_o act_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mechanical_a christian_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_n out_o religion_n so_o cunning_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o that_o book-skill_n they_o have_v get_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a thing_n we_o often_o hear_v that_o mere_a pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v go_v as_o far_o in_o all_o the_o external_n act_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v artificial_a imitation_n draw_v of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o wily_a magic_n of_o exalt_a fancy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o artificer_n that_o have_v make_v such_o image_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v forth_o the_o outward_a shape_n but_o seem_v almost_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o life_n
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
contentment_n without_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o become_v distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o while_o it_o can_v find_v some_o one_o and_o only_a object_n upon_o which_o as_o be_v perfect_o adequate_a to_o its_o capacity_n it_o may_v whole_o bestow_v itself_o while_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o restless_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n through_o a_o world_n of_o paint_a beauty_n false_a gloze_a excellency_n court_v all_o but_o match_v nowhere_o violent_o hurry_v every_o whither_o but_o find_v nowhere_o objectum_fw-la par_fw-fr amori_fw-la while_o it_o converse_v only_o with_o these_o pinch_a particularity_n here_o below_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o universal_a goodness_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o from_o true_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o a_o fix_a compose_a temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v distract_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o end_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n or_o friendship_n at_o home_n among_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a amity_n and_o friendship_n abroad_o betwixt_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n do_v conclude_v because_o all_o vice_n be_v so_o multiform_a and_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a concatenation_n of_o affection_n and_o end_v between_o they_o whereas_o in_o all_o good_a man_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v one_o form_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o that_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o one_o simple_z and_o uniform_a good_a that_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o tumultuous_a ocean_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o compass_n at_o all_o to_o steer_v by_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n by_o the_o certain_a guidance_n of_o the_o one_o last_o end_n as_o the_o true_a pole-starr_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n lie_v benight_a in_o a_o thick_a ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o behold_v not_o some_o stable_a and_o eternal_a good_a to_o move_v towards_o though_o it_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o activeness_n within_o itself_o spend_v itself_o perpetual_o with_o swift_a and_o giddy_a motion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o contest_v with_o secret_a disturbance_n and_o can_v act_v but_o with_o many_o reluctancy_n as_o not_o find_v a_o object_n equal_a to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o vast_a affection_n to_o act_v upon_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n inward_a composedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n pure_a and_o divine_a joy_n far_o excel_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n true_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o the_o pious_a soul_n love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o belong_v still_o after_o a_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o plotinus_n conclude_v his_o book_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n not_o touch_v with_o these_o vanish_v delight_n of_o time_n but_o a_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o to_o god_n alone_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o true_a religion_n 5._o discover_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o also_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n the_o true_o religious_a soul_n maintain_v a_o humble_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n without_o any_o consternation_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pregnant_a with_o fearfulness_n and_o horror_n that_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o possess_v wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n a_o empusa_n beget_v in_o corrupt_a and_o irreligious_a heart_n while_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o those_o ugly_a and_o ghastly_a mormos_a that_o terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o day_n break_v and_o true_a religion_n open_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n than_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n flee_v away_o as_o all_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o all_o darkness_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o despair_n be_v from_o below_o they_o arise_v from_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a mind_n &_o be_v like_o those_o gross_a vapour_n arise_v from_o this_o earthly_a globe_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o towards_o heaven_n spread_v themselves_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o that_o body_n where_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v infest_v it_o with_o darkness_n and_o generate_a into_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cloud_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o high_a a_o christian_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o body_n the_o more_o that_o religion_n prevail_v within_o he_o the_o more_o than_o shall_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a heaven_n in_o a_o region_n that_o be_v calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o more_o will_v those_o black_a and_o dark_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o despair_n vanish_v away_o and_o those_o clear_a and_o bright_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_n break_v forth_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o lustre_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a tyrant_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o ghastly_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o amiableness_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o worshipper_n slavery_n and_o servility_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o longinus_n true_o call_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o devil_n religion_n hence_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_n perform_v with_o much_o tremble_a and_o horror_n but_o worshipper_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o essential_a both_o love_n and_o loveliness_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o
and_o suck_v a_o divine_a sweetness_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o their_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o divers_a piece_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o good_a man_n say_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o sense_n offer_v to_o he_o it_o speak_v to_o his_o low_a part_n but_o it_o point_v out_o something_o above_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o drowsy_a and_o muddy_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v fain_o to_o set_v some_o idol_n at_o its_o elbow_n something_o that_o may_v jog_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o wherever_o it_o find_v beauty_n harmony_n goodness_n love_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v god_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o perfection_n shine_v out_o a_o holy_a mind_n climb_v up_o by_o these_o sunbeam_n and_o raise_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v god_n have_v never_o throw_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o but_o run_v through_o all_o create_a essence_n contain_v the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v and_o impart_v several_a print_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a a_o mind_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o have_v its_o inward_a sense_n affect_v with_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o divine_a goodness_n can_v but_o every_o where_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o glorious_a unbounded_a be_v who_o be_v indivisible_o every_o where_n a_o good_a man_n find_v every_o place_n he_o tread_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v god_n temple_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o degenerous_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o first_o separate_v and_o make_v such_o distance_n between_o metaphysical_a truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a wisdom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v indeed_o a_o philosophical_a divinity_n or_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o continue_v for_o divers_a age_n but_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a their_o queasy_a stomach_n begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o which_o make_v the_o truly-wise_a socrates_n complain_v of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v it_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o spirit_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o generous_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v more_o purify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n commend_v intellectual_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o settle_v upon_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o still_o exciting_a they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n and_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o immortal_a soul_n chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o true_a religion_n express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o 7._o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v there_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a motion_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o say_v with_o esay_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o they_o endeavour_v to_o 6._o copy_n forth_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v christian_n serious_o consider_v how_o that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o this_o consideration_n quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v no_o idle_a spectator_n of_o providence_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sober_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o make_v he_o most_o free_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o inward_a reluctancy_n or_o disturbance_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o providence_n shall_v serve_v itself_o of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o understand_v it_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o make_v man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o idol_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o view_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n optarem_fw-la id_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la mea_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o best_a sense_n to_o serve_v himself_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la homo_fw-la eo_fw-la evadit_fw-la nobilior_fw-la clarior_fw-la divinior_n this_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a life_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o serve_v it_o most_o faithful_o and_o entire_o this_o indeed_o bestow_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n upon_o these_o flit_a and_o transient_a act_n of_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o moment_n a_o pillar_n or_o verse_n be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a monument_n of_o any_o exploit_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o become_v the_o high_a of_o the_o world_n bravery_n but_o good_a man_n while_o they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o a_o unity_n with_o god_n his_o end_n and_o design_n enroll_v themselves_o in_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o holy_a soul_n their_o will_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o murmur_n or_o debate_n they_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n above_o according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o man_n right_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v issue_v and_o
it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
degenerate_a and_o deprave_a nature_n can_v the_o devil_n change_v his_o foul_a and_o impure_a nature_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o devil_n nor_o miserable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n nor_o bless_v wickedness_n be_v the_o form_n and_o entelech_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a difference_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v malice_n revenge_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n selfwill_a and_o self-love_n we_o may_v say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n and_o sting_v too_o of_o that_o diabolical_a nature_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o man_n as_o within_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o some_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o change_n of_o place_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o our_o assimilation_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o mutual_a local_a presence_n as_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n derive_v upon_o man_n own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v that_o original_a pravity_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o man_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n those_o filthy_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o man_n foment_n and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o noisome_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o be_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n arise_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n within_o where_o we_o find_v uncleanness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o impure_a or_o unhallowed_a behaviour_n we_o may_v say_v here_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v continual_o drag_v down_o man_n soul_n thither_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n spirit_n have_v the_o central_n force_n and_o energy_n of_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v down_o towards_o it_o as_o towards_o its_o own_o place_n there_o need_v no_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o astral_a impulse_n to_o tumble_v wicked_a man_n down_o forcible_o into_o hell_n no_o for_o sin_n itself_o hasten_v by_o the_o mighty_a weight_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v they_o down_o thither_o with_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o headlong_a motion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o true_a holiness_n and_o christianity_n christi_fw-la sacrina_fw-la pennas_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n burden_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o wing_a thing_n and_o brave_o bear_v itself_o upward_o upon_o its_o own_o wing_n soar_v aloft_o towards_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o impiety_n diaboli_fw-la sarcina_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o devilish_a nature_n be_v always_o within_o the_o central_n attraction_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o own_o weight_n instigate_v and_o accelerate_v its_o motion_n thither_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o use_v a_o unnatural_a dalliance_n with_o any_o vice_n do_v nothing_o else_o in_o reality_n then_o entertain_v a_o incubus_n damon_n he_o prostitute_n a_o wanton_a soul_n and_o force_v it_o to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o the_o devil_n himself_o sin_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n it_o have_v no_o other_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n than_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v nestle_v in_o hell_n all_o man_n in_o reality_n converse_v either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o confine_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n they_o have_v their_o fellowship_n either_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v or_o else_o with_o the_o apostate_n and_o evil_a angel_n i_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v seem_v to_o some_o very_a harsh_a and_o unwelcome_a but_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v call_v that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n ambition_n vainglory_n covetousness_n injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n that_o common_o reign_v so_o much_o and_o act_n so_o violent_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n let_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o name_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o or_o paint_v our_o filthy_a sore_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n why_o do_v we_o defy_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n while_o we_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o indeed_o man_n do_v but_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o while_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v ready_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o antipathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v against_o he_o like_o those_o natural_a antipathy_n which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o occult_a quality_n or_o natural_a instinct_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o guide_v or_o govern_v by_o it_o as_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a tendency_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o something_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o name_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v common_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a displicency_n of_o nature_n against_o something_o entitle_v by_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o else_o at_o best_a corrupt_a mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fashion_n out_o a_o god_n and_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o creature_n sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o first_o raise_v they_o and_o as_o they_o common_o make_v a_o god_n like_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o can_v best_o comply_v with_o and_o love_v so_o they_o make_v a_o devil_n most_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v most_o free_o spend_v their_o anger_n and_o hatred_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o use_v to_o paint_v the_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v black_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a merry_a kind_n of_o madness_n whereby_o man_n sport_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o insure_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o hell_n and_o misery_n they_o may_v thus_o cheat_v themselves_o for_o awhile_o but_o the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o the_o 14._o prophet_n speak_v howsoever_o the_o several_a fancy_n of_o man_n may_v shape_v he_o out_o diverse_o and_o where_o we_o find_v wisdom_n justice_n loveliness_n goodness_n love_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n and_o most_o unbounded_a dimension_n that_o be_v he_o and_o where_o we_o find_v any_o true_a participation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communication_n of_o god_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n now_o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o enforce_v s._n james_n his_o exhortation_n resist_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o never_o so_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o when_o we_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n as_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o true_o as_o when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o calculate_v aright_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n
so_o much_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o some_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o fancy_n it_o be_v we_o so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a as_o that_o we_o can_v never_o move_v but_o from_o a_o external_n impetus_fw-la as_o our_o religion_n can_v never_o indeed_o be_v call_v we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o peace_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o must_v be_v like_o so_o many_o heavy_a log_n or_o dull_a piece_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a earthly_a and_o flat_a spirit_n in_o religion_n which_o sink_v like_o the_o lees_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v like_o that_o terra_fw-la damnata_fw-la which_o the_o chemist_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o vigour_n life_n or_o activity_n leave_v in_o it_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reprobate_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o those_o exhalation_n that_o arise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o mere_a external_a force_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n weigh_v they_o up_o to_o be_v but_o base_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o natural_a warmth_n or_o energy_n within_o themselves_o impart_v to_o they_o they_o sink_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v always_o out_o of_o a_o inbred_a nobleness_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o carry_v upward_o again_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v powerful_o resist_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v deprive_v it_o of_o god_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o return_v to_o its_o original_a it_o be_v always_o move_v upward_o in_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a way_n towards_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v leave_v the_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n under_o it_o it_o resist_v hell_n and_o darkness_n by_o assimilate_v and_o conform_v itself_o to_o god_n it_o resist_v darkness_n in_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n it_o resist_v death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n it_o must_v be_v something_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v the_o devil_n then_o when_o we_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o or_o when_o we_o declaim_v most_o zealous_o against_o he_o neither_o do_v our_o resist_a and_o oppose_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o feminine_a passion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o it_o but_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o sedate_v resolution_n against_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n arise_v from_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o hateful_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o establish_v the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o pompous_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o go_v for_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n whenas_o man_n own_a pride_n and_o passion_n disguise_v themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o religious_a fervency_n some_o man_n think_v themselves_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o can_v take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n abroad_o and_o without_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o selfwill_a humour_n and_o interest_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v not_o so_o much_o maintain_v against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o against_o those_o domestic_a rebellion_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o then_o carry_v on_o most_o successful_o when_o man_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o most_o of_o all_o raise_v the_o dust_n that_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o tempestuousness_n with_o which_o man_n be_v act_v in_o pretension_n of_o religion_n arise_v ordinary_o i_o doubt_v from_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a mind_n within_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a conflict_n and_o commotion_n sin_n and_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n which_o discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n sin_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v will_v indeed_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n but_o a_o true_a resist_n and_o oppose_v of_o it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o just_a consistency_n freedom_n and_o serenity_n again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o so_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o without_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n we_o may_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a achievement_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n &_o collect_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o most_o peaceful_a compose_v and_o unite_a temper_n the_o motion_n of_o true_a practical_a religion_n be_v most_o like_a that_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o tho_o most_o swift_a be_v yet_o most_o silent_a as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o sluggish_a thing_n but_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o it_o act_v most_o powerful_o within_o it_o also_o act_n most_o peaceful_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o man_n may_v say_v loe_o here_o or_o loe_o there_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devour_a fire_n come_v after_o it_o or_o a_o whirlwind_n go_v before_o it_o this_o fight_n and_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o chariot_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o alarm_n it_o be_v indeed_o alone_o transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v of_o all_o those_o riot_n and_o tumult_n raise_v there_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o captivate_a and_o subject_v all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n and_o true_a goodness_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n wart_n upon_o this_o fight_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n we_o shall_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a constict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n 3._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o he_o can_v stand_v when_o oppose_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o swift_a as_o lightning_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o stand_v and_o conquer_v resist_v and_o vanquish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o 1._o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o impotent_a they_o can_v prevail_v over_o that_o soul_n which_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o the_o evil_a spirit_n then_o only_o prevail_v over_o we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o his_o suggestion_n all_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o our_o treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v perpetual_o so_o near_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v bow_v or_o bend_v our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o they_o can_v enter_v they_o may_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n allure_v and_o entice_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prevail_v over_o
they_o except_o they_o wilful_o and_o shameful_o deliver_v over_o their_o strength_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o give_v the_o devil_n such_o free_a entertainment_n there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n stamp_v with_o a_o diabolical_a form_n and_o bear_v the_o devil_n image_n and_o inscription_n upon_o they_o declare_v his_o right_n over_o they_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o captivate_v by_o he_o because_o they_o voluntary_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o or_o will_v we_o resist_v sin_n and_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a according_a to_o the_o distance_n it_o stand_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n it_o consist_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o native_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o impotency_n and_o privation_n of_o all_o true_a be_v and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o get_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o divine_a truth_n clear_a and_o practical_a truth_n let_v we_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o slay_v always_o before_o we_o let_v we_o not_o impute_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o or_o to_o god_n neglect_v of_o we_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v stand_v against_o those_o mighty_a giant_n no_o arm_n thyself_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o fear_v not_o what_o sin_n and_o hell_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o open_v thy_o window_n thou_o sluggard_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v there_o wait_v upon_o thou_o till_o thou_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o slothfulness_n then_o shall_v thou_o find_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v and_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o light_n and_o love_n enfold_v of_o thou_o which_o the_o high_a they_o arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o more_o full_o they_o will_v display_v their_o native_a strength_n and_o beauty_n upon_o thou_o transform_v thou_o more_o &_o more_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o satan_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o we_o by_o set_v any_o spell_n about_o we_o or_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o by_o any_o magical_a charm_n we_o need_v not_o go_v and_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a spirit_n from_o about_o we_o as_o herodotus_n report_v the_o caunian_o once_o to_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o turn_v within_o ourselves_o and_o beat_v down_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n those_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o which_o be_v therefore_o strong_a because_o we_o oppose_v they_o weak_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o true_a goodness_n conceive_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a understanding_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o corrupt_a will_n it_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o itself_o or_o foundation_n of_o its_o own_o to_o support_v it_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v of_o error_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mendacium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pedes_fw-la it_o have_v no_o foot_n no_o basis_n of_o its_o own_o to_o subsist_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o it_o and_o it_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v some_o solid_a principium_fw-la mali_fw-la which_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n of_o its_o own_o have_v also_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n from_o within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o can_v forcible_o enter_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seat_v itself_o there_o by_o some_o hide_a influence_n irresistablie_o incline_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o error_n i_o wish_v be_v as_o well_o confute_v by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o write_n both_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n maintain_v that_o lie_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o diabolical_a power_n we_o ourselves_o uphold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o else_o will_v tumble_v down_o and_o slide_v into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a subsist_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v our_o own_o creature_n we_o only_o give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v our_o death_n and_o will_v soon_o wither_v and_o fade_v away_o do_v we_o subtract_v our_o concurrence_n from_o they_o second_o we_o have_v a_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o expectation_n 2._o of_o victory_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o engage_v in_o his_o quarrel_n while_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o expect_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o will_v strive_v with_o we_o and_o derive_v that_o strength_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o he_o almightyessence_n run_v through_o all_o thing_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o bear_v up_o in_o its_o almighty_a arm_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v to_o himself_o always_o cherish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o goodness_n wheresoever_o god_n behold_v any_o breathe_n after_o himself_o he_o give_v life_n to_o they_o as_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o breath_n in_o they_o as_o he_o who_o project_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o pursue_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v find_v god_n near_o to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a communication_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o that_o go_v out_o in_o god_n battle_n fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n banner_n may_v look_v upward_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v they_o struggle_v and_o contend_v for_o life_n and_o himself_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o no_o but_o with_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a compassion_n his_o bowel_n yern_v over_o they_o and_o his_o almighty_a arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v up_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o not_o faint_a where_o there_o be_v any_o serious_a and_o sober_a resolution_n against_o sin_n any_o real_a motion_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o that_o plant_v it_o will_v also_o water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o application_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o crucify_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o so_o easy_o